particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o grand_a principle_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v plain_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o now_o for_o our_o catechist_n himself_o i_o instance_n in_o 1._o his_o prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n and_o 2._o his_o way_n of_o evade_n some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o christ_n take_v we_o his_o own_o word_n catech._n p._n 45._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o positive_a institution_n we_o may_v have_v regard_n unto_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o time_n place_n and_o season_n that_o by_o no_o inadvertency_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o or_o advantage_n take_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v so_o the_o disciple_n meet_v with_o the_o door_n shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o and_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20.7_o 8._o again_o p._n 61.62_o whatever_o be_v of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n viz._n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o capable_a of_o especial_a determination_n as_o emerge_v or_o arise_v only_o occasional_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n but_o the_o super-addition_n of_o ceremony_n necessary_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n nor_o unto_o those_o circumstance_n who_o disposal_n fall_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o due_a order_n of_o gospel_n worship_n now_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o only_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o command_n or_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o god_n service_n which_o be_v not_o so_o warrant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v moral_a prudence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o vast_a extent_n and_o open_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o for_o any_o thing_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o crowd_v in_o at_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n why_o prescribe_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o habit_n and_o gesture_n nowhere_o determine_v in_o scripture_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o moral_a prudence_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o why_o public_a prudence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o interpose_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o private_a prudence_n may_v determine_v now_o for_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n catech._n p._n 50_o 51_o 52._o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a thing_n practise_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o man_n be_v occasional_o make_v by_o they_o symbolical_a instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n such_o be_v wash_v of_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o a_o sanctify_a use_n direct_v unto_o the_o present_a civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n the_o command_v give_v concern_v they_o respect_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n nor_o appoint_v any_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v particular_o suit_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o those_o country_n as_o john_n 13.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o condescension_n and_o mutual_a helpfulness_n to_o be_v express_v in_o all_o necessary_a office_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v here_o his_o disciple_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o in_o his_o own_o example_n in_o a_o office_n of_o love_n then_o in_o use_n in_o those_o part_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16.16_o which_o be_v a_o temporary_a occasional_a token_n of_o entire_a love_n which_o may_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v express_v by_o any_o sober_a usage_n of_o salutation_n among_o man_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o continuance_n nor_o do_v represent_v any_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel_n worship_n common_a usage_n or_o practice_n therefore_o direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o unto_o a_o proper_a end_n where_o they_o be_v use_v make_v they_o not_o institution_n of_o worship_n well_o we_o have_v here_o a_o acknowledgement_n not_o only_o of_o occasional_a rite_n which_o he_o before_o call_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a prudence_n but_o of_o symbolical_a token_n of_o moral_a duty_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o man_n without_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o our_o imitation_n here_o be_v warrantable_a nay_o one_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n we_o be_v upon_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v at_o other_o time_n argue_v even_o for_o a_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v presume_v by_o they_o to_o have_v use_v it_o who_o may_v dare_v to_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o example_n be_v more_o certain_o determine_v and_o the_o imitation_n possible_a and_o easy_a there_o especial_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o this_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o these_o symbolical_a rite_n in_o religion_n by_o say_v they_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o present_a civil_a custom_n and_o usage_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n however_o in_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n because_o that_o very_a way_n of_o salutation_n be_v as_o much_o a_o civil_a custom_n &_o usage_n now_o among_o we_o as_o then_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o fit_v they_o shall_v allege_v a_o occasional_a institution_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o their_o obedience_n here_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o plea_n to_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n yea_o who_o impose_v those_o thing_n upon_o other_o as_o precept_n bind_v the_o conscience_n unto_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o occasional_a and_o so_o temporary_a institution_n i_o name_v particular_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o serve_v table_n 12._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 12._o whereto_o only_o they_o will_v now_o have_v all_o deacon_n confine_v and_o the_o catechist_n tell_v we_o 16â—_n cat._n p._n 16â—_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o reject_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o the_o sunday_n collection_n 12._o see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 12._o occasion_v by_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n and_o appoint_v by_o st._n paul_n upon_o that_o day_n weekly_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o gather_n when_o he_o come_v convert_v by_o the_o catechist_n into_o a_o stand_a law_n it_o be_v ordain_v 165._o p._n 165._o that_o every_o first_o day_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contribute_v according_a as_o god_n enable_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o unto_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v superad_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o religion_n be_v countenance_v by_o king_n and_o law_n wherein_o yet_o our_o exact_a conformity_n be_v as_o zealous_o press_v as_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n last_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v
from_o that_o precedent_a command_n or_o example_n which_o warrant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o do_v mere_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n &_o reason_n &_o then_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o that_o example_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o act_v after_o it_o we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o either_o command_n or_o former_a example_n for_o so_o do_v but_o then_o beside_o this_o example_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a and_o tickle_a nature_n sometime_o they_o be_v bare_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v sometime_o they_o be_v praise_v &_o yet_o so_o occasional_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v they_o the_o suit_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o our_o example_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v example_n be_v no_o far_o a_o law_n to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o some_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o short_a example_n be_v either_o of_o moral_a &_o necessary_a action_n &_o then_o they_o call_v for_o our_o imitation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o require_v before_o of_o other_o or_o of_o circumstantial_a &_o mutable_a action_n which_o other_o may_v have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v &_o then_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o in_o its_o self_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o after_o all_o will_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n stand_v to_o these_o their_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture-prescription_n by_o general_a rule_n or_o example_n &_o rest_n in_o what_o be_v so_o warrant_a &_o ground_v we_o may_v quick_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o have_v both_o these_o on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a privilege_n &_o reseru_v for_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o upon_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v our_o church-rite_n and_o observance_n by_o general_a precept_n rule_n and_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o special_a example_n there_o upon_o record_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o they_o call_v for_o express_v text_n from_o we_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o they_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o from_o example_n so_o and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a chap._n iii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o let_v the_o catechist_n now_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 8._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o which_o contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v instruction_n from_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o act_v therein_o according_o he_o send_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o thereto_o express_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a able_a and_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o therein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o and_o peculiar_o interdict_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o man_n pag._n 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o he_o have_v give_v out_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o guide_v and_o rule_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pag._n 26._o if_o we_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o can_v submit_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o authority_n therein_o pag_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o faith_n regard_v in_o divine_a worship_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n close_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o therein_o it_o eye_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v require_v it_o pag._n 28._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 34._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o christ_n not_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n pag._n 35._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o immediate_a and_o special_a lawgiver_n of_o it_o appoint_v unto_o it_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o its_o whole_a worship_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n pag._n 42.43_o the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o unto_o or_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n or_o appointment_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48._o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v come_v also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o observe_v indeed_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n thereof_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n with_o prayer_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o of_o some_o of_o they_o indispensable_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o 17._o 11.20_o 24_o 25_o 33._o with_o care_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n modesty_n condescension_n and_o prudence_n do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 14.40_o gesture_n in_o some_o sacred_a action_n matt._n 26.20_o 26._o john_n 13.23_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o promise_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 43.11_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o their_o observation_n be_v its_o duty_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v give_v any_o real_a relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o pag._n 48._o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o what_o he_o have_v so_o prescribe_v pag._n 49._o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v admit_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o its_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o loyalty_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o prohibition_n in_o his_o word_n against_o all_o addition_n to_o his_o command_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o pag._n 54._o 55._o all_o such_o invention_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o religious_a rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o far_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o themselves_o needless_a
subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n 2_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o preach_v the_o word_n 5_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v and_o settle_v most_o of_o which_o have_v also_o sundry_a particular_a duty_n relate_v to_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o their_o due_a observation_n 1_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 2.41_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o matt._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 7.17_o act._n 14.23_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2_o 1_o timoth._n 2.1_o act_n 6.4_o act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3_o ephes_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o 4_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o act._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.7_o 5_o matt._n 28.19_o matt._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 6_o matt._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 2.3_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o gospel-institution_n here_o enumerate_v but_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o apply_v as_o i_o pass_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o any_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o other_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o catechist_n keep_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o some_o true_a account_n of_o the_o point_v discourse_v on_o first_n then_o of_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n it_o may_v be_v to_o ordinary_a head_n some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o settle_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o other_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o as_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o scruple_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o 1._o of_o church_n 2._o of_o church-officer_n and_o 1._o of_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v to-togeth_a in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o q._n what_o be_v a_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o their_o natural_a worldly_a state_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n or_o by_o special_a agreement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 108._o p._n 108._o q._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v person_n so_o call_v become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o will_n promise_n authority_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o answer_n the_o catechist_n declare_v first_o what_o church_n he_o treat_v of_o 90._o p._n 90._o viz._n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o elect_a believer_n nor_o the_o universality_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o particular_a church_n 91._o p._n 91._o as_o oppose_v unto_o a_o national_a church_n those_o proof_n then_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o ephes_n 4.16_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o p._n 115._o and_o elsewhere_o 115._o p._n 115._o those_o proof_n also_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o analogy_n as_o resemblance_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o matter_n impertinent_a such_o as_o exod._n 24.3_o deut._n 5.25_o refer_v to_o p._n 92._o and_o again_o with_o josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o p._n 112._o 112._o p._n 92._o 112._o second_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v themselves_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v these_o 94._o p._n 94._o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n matt_n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n then_o tell_v it_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 95._o p._n 95._o he_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v p._n 95._o a_o conceit_n i_o shall_v think_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n about_o it_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o no_o society_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v none_o i_o presume_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o such_o particular_a gather_v and_o covenanting-churche_n as_o the_o catechist_n treat_n of_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o examine_v be_v the_o pertinencie_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o such_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v particular_a church_n be_v indeed_o here_o suppose_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n institute_v and_o appoint_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o they_o be_v but_o not_o here_o appoint_v but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v here_o infer_v convince_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n church_n which_o do_v most_o probable_o here_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o church-representative_a as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o that_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n from_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v._o 18._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n s._n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o it_o against_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n who_o have_v it_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o not_o 10.11_o nec_fw-la se_fw-la quidam_fw-la vanà _fw-la interpretatione_n decipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la dixetit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la corruptores_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la interpretes_n falsi_fw-la extrema_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o superiora_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la patris_fw-la partis_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la patris_fw-la diaboli_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la subdolè_fw-la comprimentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la capituli_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la seindunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la suaderet_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la vobis_fw-la
of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 1_o error_n in_o first_o and_o foundation-principle_n most_o dangerous_a the_o catechist_n grand_a mistake_n note_v the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a conviction_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o h._n scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o practice_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n from_o pag._n 1._o to_o p._n 4._o chap._n 2._o the_o puritan_n disguise_n of_o this_o protestant_a principle_n 1_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o scripture-warrant_a the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o declare_v 2_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o admit_v of_o in_o or_o about_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o least_o without_o the_o warrant_n one_a of_o some_o general_a precept_n or_o two_o example_n in_o the_o write_a word_n those_o additional_a explication_n manifest_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o retort_v from_o pag._n 4._o to_o p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o from_o pag._n 10._o to_o p._n 19_o chap._n 4._o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o general_a opinion_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o they_o in_o swear_v put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n iacob_n pillar_n and_o vow_n the_o gileadite_n altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o heap_n and_o pillar_n between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n at_o their_o covenant_n ioshuae_n great_a stone_n set_v up_o at_o sechem_n solomon_n new_a altar_n the_o stone_n of_o bethshemesh_n samuel_n altar_n at_o ramah_n david_n pious_a resolution_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n determinate_a hour_n of_o prayer_n thrice_o a_o day_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o nine_o hour_n the_o erect_v oratory_n and_o synagogue_n for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o several_a thing_n observable_a in_o they_o set_a festival_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n solomon_n seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n hezekiah_n seven_o day_n add_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o winter_n state_v fast_n voluntary_o undertake_v or_o enjoin_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n in_o zechary_n weekly_a fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n no_o where_o reprove_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o observer_n of_o they_o anna_n commendation_n for_o worship_v god_n with_o such_o fast_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o religious_a jew_n fast_v every_o day_n till_o morning_n prayer_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n till_o noon_n the_o rite_n use_v at_o the_o passe-ovet_a and_o other_o festival_n at_o circumcision_n marriage_n and_o burial_n from_o pag._n 20_o to_o p._n 31._o chap._n 5._o two_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v christ_n approbation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a command_n his_o apology_n for_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o anoint_v he_o whereto_o be_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathra_n his_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o demeaning_a himself_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n his_o carriage_n at_o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n the_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n certain_a thing_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o division_n the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v with_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o lovefeast_n st._n paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v with_o the_o conclude_v of_o that_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n against_o the_o contention_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o pag._n 31._o to_o p._n 45._o chap._n 6._o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bare_a head_a whilst_o they_o heat_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_n allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o non_fw-fr conformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o p._n 54._o chap._n 7._o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 54._o to_o p._n 72_o chap._n 8._o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n examine_v under_o seven_o head_n more_o viz._n 6_o which_o describe_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n and_o point_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o one_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n 7_o which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o also_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v for_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o exact_a obedience_n 8_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o in_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n 9_o which_o point_n we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v by_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v to_o forbid_v we_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o his_o appointment_n 11_o which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n prophetical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a therewith_o last_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o instance_n of_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o and_o about_o his_o worship_n particular_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n vzzah_n who_o the_o catechist_n say_v against_o the_o scripture-text_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n vzziah_n offer_v incense_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o from_o pag._n 73._o to_o p._n 93._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 1._o the_o catechist_n confidence_n with_o the_o
by_o st._n luke_n part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o commend_v anna_n for_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d s._n luk._n 2.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v or_o worship_v god_n in_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n night_n and_o day_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o she_o dwell_v or_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o her_o come_n thither_o but_o that_o she_o forsake_v it_o not_o at_o the_o set_a time_n that_o she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o constant_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o thereby_o worship_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o 24.53_o 8._o luke_n 24.53_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n i._n e._n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n this_o then_o be_v anna_n commendation_n that_o she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o piety_n prayer_n and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_v and_o accustom_a season_n of_o those_o duty_n viz._n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v dishonour_v or_o displease_v of_o he_o by_o the_o like_a observance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o religious_a jew_n to_o fast_v every_o day_n till_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n unto_o the_o six_o hour_n i._n e._n twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o st._n peter_n apology_n at_o pentecost_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o drunkenness_n seem_v ground_v upon_o it_o loc_fw-la act._n 2.15_o grot._n in_o loc_fw-la these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o matin_n whereto_o man_n indifferent_o pious_a resort_v fast_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o heathen_n do_v therefore_o so_o often_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o fast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n 5._o hooker_n eccl._n â—ol_n l._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o also_o some_o refer_v the_o jew_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n 243._o st._n matt._n 12._o hebraeorum_n illa_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la recepta_fw-la ac_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lege_fw-la probata_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la diebus_fw-la fostis_fw-la culquam_fw-la ante_fw-la sextam_fw-la horam_fw-la providere_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 1._o ann._n 35._o num._n 243._o for_o rub_v a_o few_o car_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o customary_a fast_n till_o noon_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n then_o require_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o head_n 10._o i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o enlarge_v this_o catalogue_n as_o i_o may_v by_o add_v the_o jewish_a rite_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o festival_n at_o circumcision_n marriage_n and_o burial_n i_o will_v therefore_o but_o touch_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o vary_v the_o first_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v 13.5_o exod._n 12.11_o s._n matt._n 26.19_o 20._o s._n john_n 13.5_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o lie_v on_o bed_n and_o then_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n before_o lie_v down_o whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v require_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o shoe_n on_o they_o add_v a_o thick_a sauce_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o mortar_n in_o egypt_n and_o use_v red_a wine_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o pharaoh_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o child_n they_o have_v special_a form_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n both_o here_o and_o at_o other_o festival_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n begin_v at_o the_o 113._o and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 118._o psalm_n they_o have_v frequent_a wash_n 15._o st._n mat._n 15._o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v their_o wash_n for_o then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v suffer_v without_o reproof_n the_o six_o water_n pot_n s._n joh._n 2._o but_o their_o intention_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o holiness_n about_o they_o at_o circumcision_n they_o leave_v a_o void_a chair_n for_o elias_n the_o witness_v hold_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o marriage_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o betrthe_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n write_v etc._n etc._n the_o marriage_n itself_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n with_o blessing_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o marriage-feast_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o their_o burial_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a embalm_v of_o it_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sepulcher_n their_o inscription_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v matter_n easy_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o overly_o inspection_n into_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n now_o when_o we_o can_v see_v a_o command_n and_o institution_n from_o god_n produce_v for_o these_o several_n and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v under_o our_o examination_n chap._n v._n 2_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v christ_n approbation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a command_n his_o apology_n for_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o anoint_v he_o whereto_o be_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o demeaning_a himself_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n his_o carriage_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n the_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n certain_a thing_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o division_n the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v with_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o lovefeast_n st._n paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v with_o the_o conclude_v of_o that_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n against_o the_o contentious_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o second_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o instance_n 1._o our_o b._n saviour_n himself_o do_v approve_v of_o and_o conform_v unto_o those_o rite_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n a_o special_a evidence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o his_o apologize_n for_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o affectionate_a deportment_n of_o two_o good_a woman_n towards_o himself_o with_o their_o cruse_n of_o oil_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n such_o entertainment_n be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o feast_n and_o relate_v to_o by_o david_n expression_n psal_n 23.5_o the_o first_o story_n we_o have_v in_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n by_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n st._n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n she_o bring_v a_o cruse_a of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o ointment_n this_o be_v her_o ceremonious_a observance_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o name_n probable_o be_v simon_n take_v exception_n at_o christ_n endure_v she_o approach_v to_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o christ_n answer_v he_o first_o with_o a_o parable_n and_o then_o so_o apply_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o woman_n love_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n ver._n 44.45_o etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n for_o my_o
foot_n a_o festival_n expression_n of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a sort_n among_o they_o but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v the_o familiar_a and_o customary_a way_n of_o salutation_n at_o first_o entrance_n but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n at_o the_o jewish_a feast_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o story_n be_v of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n etc._n st._n matt._n 26.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n at_o bethanie_n 12.3_o s._n mark_v 14.3_o s._n john_n 12.3_o she_o bring_v a_o cruse_a of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n to_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v or_o lay_v at_o meat_n st._n john_n add_v that_o she_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n whereupon_o the_o indignation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o covetous_a traitor_n judas_n by_o name_n be_v move_v and_o vent_v its_o self_n by_o this_o check_n and_o reproof_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n immediate_o chide_v this_o impertinency_n and_o declare_v a_o better_a resentment_n of_o mary_n kindness_n why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n not_o that_o she_o design_v that_o but_o christ_n convert_v her_o kindness_n into_o that_o significancie_n from_o the_o present_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o marry_o certain_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n own_v it_o for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o a_o goodwork_n as_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o now_o unto_o these_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sex_n i_o may_v add_v those_o other_o devout_a woman_n 2._o 3_o mark_v 16.1_o 2._o who_o praise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v buy_v sweet_a spice_n come_v early_o to_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v they_o they_o company_n that_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 15.43.45_o ch._n 15.43.45_o who_o have_v crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v before_o suggest_v our_o saviour_n allowance_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v how_o upon_o occasion_n he_o comply_v with_o the_o customary_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v any_o usefulness_n in_o they_o though_o not_o where_o command_v how_o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o demean_v himself_o in_o they_o i_o touch_v occasional_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o now_o point_n to_o his_o carriage_n at_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o more_o solemn_a feast_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o learned_a 8.10_o p._n fagius_n in_o deut._n 8.10_o first_o of_o all_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o guest_n take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o then_o begin_v thus_o to_o pray_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o say_v he_o sup_v of_o the_o wine_n himself_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o be_v taste_v of_o by_o all_o at_o the_o table_n this_o prayer_n the_o hebrew_n call_v kiddusch_n i._n e._n sanctification_n and_o with_o this_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o supper_n as_o st._n luke_n describe_v it_o to_o we_o 18._o s._n luke_n 22.17_o 18._o have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o both_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o these_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o bring_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v he_o eat_v a_o morsel_n himself_o and_z distributes_z to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o table_n this_o finish_v they_o fall_v to_o their_o other_o cheer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o chief_a person_n present_a giveth_z thanks_o after_o this_o manner_n hold_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o both_o hand_n he_o thus_o begin_v let_v we_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o have_v feed_v we_o of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o live_v which_o say_v the_o guest_n make_v answer_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o bread_n we_o eat_v and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o live_v this_o grace_n the_o hebrew_n call_v bircath_n hamason_n i._n e._n blessing_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v commend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o he_o that_o begin_v proceed_v in_o a_o long_a prayer_n which_o end_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hold_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o at_o first_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n he_o distribute_v it_o about_o unto_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o their_o feast_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup._n which_o rite_n our_o b._n saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o i_o may_v pursue_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o other_o circumstance_n also_o but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o first_o to_o my_o thought_n here_o be_v the_o observance_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o among_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o the_o real_a obligation_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o be_v plead_v insomuch_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n after_o much_o successful_a labour_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o minstry_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a with_o the_o elder_n there_o present_a thus_o bespeak_v he_o thou_o see_v brother_n 27._o act._n 21.20_o to_o 27._o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n in_o token_n it_o be_v like_a of_o the_o vow_n expire_v and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v
paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_a and_o this_o too_o as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o moral_a duty_n the_o man_n superiority_n and_o the_o woman_n subjection_n the_o place_n deserve_v to_o be_v peruse_v at_o large_a 16._o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o 16._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o that_o will_v engage_v i_o into_o too_o long_a a_o discourse_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o therefore_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o conclusion_n only_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o indeed_o alone_o may_v well_o supersede_n all_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v several_a way_n the_o decency_n of_o those_o particular_a rite_n that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o silence_v all_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o v._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o far_a disputation_n with_o these_o two_o axe_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n note_n apostolic_a institution_n loc_fw-la duabus_fw-la securibus_fw-la disputationes_fw-la amputat_fw-la instituto_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o brand_n of_o contentious_a person_n who_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v contend_v in_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v their_o right_n and_o proper_a answer_n lay_v down_o wherein_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contentious_a person_n and_o i_o may_v well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a person_n far_o upon_o this_o very_a text_n resurrection_n see_v bishop_n andrews_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n it_o be_v serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v but_o early_a day_n then_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o custom_n even_o then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o most_o thirty_o year_n from_o christ_n ascension_n if_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o custom_n now_o after_o these_o twenty_o time_n thirty_o year_n and_o hundred_o to_o spare_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o by_o much_o better_a right_n a_o custom_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o far_a it_o go_v the_o long_a it_o run_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o gather_v the_o more_o gray_a hair_n it_o get_v the_o more_o a_o venerable_a it_o be_v for_o indeed_o the_o more_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o golden_a rule_n januar._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la ita_fw-la semper_fw-la habui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la oraculo_fw-la suscepetim_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n which_o st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n he_o come_v to_o in_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o own_o fast_n on_o saturday_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o do_v often_o he_o welcome_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n now_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a principle_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o apostolic_a way_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o manifest_o do_v which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n of_o my_o particular_a induction_n chap._n vi_o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whilst_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o i_o will_v instance_n three_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n yea_o the_o independent_a congregation_n not_o except_v and_o this_o catechist_n declaration_n in_o especial_a 1._o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o follow_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o lent-fast_a the_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v these_o be_v instance_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o particular_a testimony_n and_o proof_n from_o ancient_a writer_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o produce_v let_v the_o english_a reader_n guess_v at_o the_o rest_n from_o what_o he_o may_v find_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o admirable_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o recommend_v and_o for_o christmas_n by_o dr._n hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 203._o etc._n etc._n 2._o next_o then_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o be_v like_a be_v think_v a_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o cause_n there_o need_v be_v produce_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o general_a tenent_n own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o national_a christian_n church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o herself_o in_o all_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v their_o respective_a confession_n but_o if_o any_o desire_v particular_a instance_n he_o may_v find_v they_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o useful_a treatise_n publish_v some_o few_o year_n since_o by_o mr._n durel_n minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o savoy_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o pass_v on_o three_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o our_o catechist_n concession_n by_o name_n for_o the_o independent_a practice_n i_o observe_v their_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o meter_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whereas_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n at_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o h._n communion_n 15._o communion_n see_v part._n 2._o chap._n 15._o sit_v and_o their_o
inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n to_o represent_v some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o these_o symbolical_a instruction_n do_v not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o what_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v represent_v by_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o gospel-institution_n hereafter_o enumerate_v to_o draw_v now_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v of_o how_o mischievous_a a_o consequence_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o observance_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o unto_o edification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o determine_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v not_o where_o specify_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o either_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v determine_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n or_o every_o one_o must_v determine_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n almost_o as_o man_n we_o shall_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o endless_a schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o truth_n the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v only_o this_o since_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o orderly_a and_o decent_a service_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o private_a discretion_n and_o conscience_n or_o public_a authority_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o then_o in_o case_n that_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n back_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n shall_v interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n leave_v by_o god_n undetermined_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o unaccountable_a frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v the_o do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v every_o one_o choose_v to_o do_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o command_v we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o learn_v what_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o a_o principle_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o experiment_v so_o dismal_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o a_o short_a remembrance_n may_v here_o suffice_v from_o a_o judicious_a observer_n sermon_n bp_o sanderson_n praef._n to_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o gap_n be_v once_o open_v what_o command_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n or_o what_o example_n for_o this_o or_o that_o vnà _fw-la eurusque_fw-la notusque_fw-la ruunt_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n or_o the_o trojan_a horse_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n break_v in_o and_o as_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o so_o only_o but_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v these_o young_a stripling_n soon_o outstrip_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o as_o these_o say_v to_o other_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o stop_v so_o these_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o your_o meter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n for_o so_o far_o i_o find_v they_o be_v go_v and_o how_o much_o far_o i_o know_v not_o already_o and_o how_o much_o far_o they_o will_v hereafter_o god_n alone_o know_v for_o erranti_fw-la nullus_fw-la terminus_fw-la be_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o may_v wander_v everlasting_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o kindness_n whatever_n they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v where_o they_o first_o mistake_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o office_n propound_v in_o this_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o take_v a_o view_v of_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n use_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o countenance_v this_o leading-error_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o falseness_n of_o unto_o that_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v chap._n vii_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a so_o nothing_o more_o detestable_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n than_o horrible_o to_o wrest_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n holy_a oracle_n and_o quote_v the_o scripture_n lame_o and_o perverse_o 393._o perverse_o m._n perâ—â—ns_n say_v well_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n unto_o christ_n and_o allege_v scripture_n in_o they_o god_n minister_n must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o be_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a for_o to_o wrest_v the_o same_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o conceit_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o heap_v up_o manifold_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o affect_a multiplicity_n the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o be_v escape_v park_n combat_n between_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vol._n 3._o p._n 393._o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o commit_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o so_o often_o false_o challenge_v other_o with_o and_o for_o namely_o the_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v least_o of_o all_o mind_a and_o obscure_a place_n gloss_a upon_o to_o patronize_v their_o private_a doctrine_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n yea_o any_o faint_a allusion_n or_o emblance_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o express_a warrant_n the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v quote_v against_o the_o surplice_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v common_o face_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture-quotation_n little_a or_o nothing_o real_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o catechist_n who_o to_o render_v the_o number_n of_o his_o quotation_n more_o formidable_a to_o the_o eye_n repeat_v the_o same_o oftentimes_o over_o again_o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v in_o marshal_v they_o into_o order_n but_o i_o will_v take_v what_o care_n i_o can_v to_o leave_v none_o out_o that_o cast_v but_o the_o least_o look_n or_o glance_v this_o way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v they_o under_o the_o follow_a head_n 1._o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o luke_n 16.19_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o two_o point_n undeniable_o of_o natural_a and_o rational_a belief_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o faith_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n any_o good_a persuasion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n whether_o by_o reason_n or_o scripture-perswasion_n oppose_v to_o doubt_v we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o 14.2_o rom._n 14.2_o at_o the_o 2._o verse_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v very_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o eat_v flesh_n as_o herb_n any_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o again_o verse_n 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o that_o be_v i_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n again_o vers_fw-la 22._o 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n persuade_v that_o thou_o may_v lawful_o partake_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v that_o persuasion_n suffice_v thou_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o a_o needless_a and_o unseasonable_a ostentation_n of_o that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o then_o last_o in_o this_o 23._o verse_n 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o swines-flesh_n and_o blooding_n and_o yet_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o eat_v thereof_o because_o he_o see_v other_o so_o to_o do_v or_o because_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n of_o scorner_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o poor_a respect_n such_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o a_o transgressor_n because_o he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n immediate_o reduce_v that_o particular_a case_n into_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cicero_n quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o process_n of_o which_o his_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o faith_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v than_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o true_a purport_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n whosoever_o shall_v enterprise_v the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n 7._o see_v bp._n sanderson_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n pag._n 82._o 83._o see_v also_o dâ—â—_n jackson_n l._n 2._o ch_n 7._o which_o he_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v not_o reasonable_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o itself_o what_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a indifferent_a or_o necessary_a convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a it_o matter_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n howsoever_o and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n must_v necessary_o have_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v derive_v its_o assurance_n from_o general_a rule_n there_o lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o any_o particular_a command_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o case_n in_o reference_n unto_o practice_n which_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n extend_v not_o unto_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o particular_n as_o matter_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n which_o as_o man_n god_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o and_o all_o that_o exhortation_n of_o he_o be_v plain_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o guide_v their_o choice_n and_o action_n by_o chap._n viii_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n examine_v under_o seven_o head_n more_o viz._n 6_o which_o describe_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n and_o point_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n 7_o which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o also_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v for_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o exact_a obedience_n 8_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o in_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n 9_o which_o point_n we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v by_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v to_o forbid_v we_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o his_o appointment_n 11_o which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n prophetical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a therewith_o last_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o instance_n of_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o and_o about_o his_o worship_n particular_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o ely_n uzzah_n who_o the_o catechist_n say_v against_o the_o scripture-text_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n uzziah_n offer_v incense_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 6._o those_o scripture_n which_o describe_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n and_o point_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n hebr._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a inference_n make_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o as_o moses_n do_v appoint_v the_o very_a ritual_n appertain_v unto_o uod_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o church_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o moses_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o particular_n under_o that_o law_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n though_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o then_o second_o the_o apostle_n compare_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v woeful_o misshapen_v 11._o see_v hoâ—ker_n eccles_n pol._n â—_o 3._o s._n 11._o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o faithful_a the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v must_v compare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o do_v unto_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o for_o fidelity_n be_v the_o righteous_a execution_n of_o a_o charge_n receive_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n attribute_v faithfulness_n unto_o both_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o moses_n in_o but_o christ_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v he_o by_o charge_n and_o commission_n though_o to_o govern_v it_o yet_o to_o govern_v it_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n over_o his_o house_n as_o be_v his_o own_o entire_a possession_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v make_v protestation_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o
the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 17._o 8._o john_n 17._o faithful_n then_o he_o be_v and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o what_o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o our_o own_o conjecture_n but_o by_o inspection_n into_o it_o nor_o may_v we_o add_v thereunto_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o these_o be_v matter_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n master_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v as_o such_o and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o law_n and_o command_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n move_v of_o this_o but_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o all_o those_o be_v christ_n law_n which_o some_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o under_o that_o title_n nor_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o supreme_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n the_o giver_n of_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o law_n he_o will_v also_o judge_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o st._n james_n describe_v he_o this_o acknowledgement_n i_o say_v mediis_fw-la vide_fw-la grâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr imper_n sum._n potest_fw-la cap._n 4._o s._n 5._o pulchrè_fw-la distinguentem_fw-la de_fw-la actionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la terminalibus_fw-la &_o mediis_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n too_o but_o not_o immediate_o i._n e._n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n that_o require_v obedience_n for_o conscience-sake_n to_o the_o authority_n ordain_v by_o he_o 7._o those_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n matt._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o act._n 3.23_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n hebr._n 12.25_o see_v you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v whether_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o order_n particular_o speak_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o determination_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o record_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v under_o this_o head_n therefore_o may_v be_v also_o rank_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o command_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v and_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v as_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o they_o matt._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o catechist_n but_o the_o point_n of_o doubt_n be_v nor_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n command_v but_o this_o only_a whether_o christ_n do_v particular_o command_v all_o that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o very_a circumstantial_o of_o his_o outward_a worship_n the_o scripture_n then_o that_o call_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n or_o commend_v that_o obedience_n refer_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n till_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o command_n whereto_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o recite_v they_o the_o scripture-commands_a for_o obedience_n deut._n 13.4_o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o deut._n 30.2.8.20_o thou_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 1_o chron._n 16.13_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v 15._o verse_n be_v you_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n john_n 14_o 15_o 21_o 23._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v word_n chap._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o chap._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n luke_o 9.26_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a commendable_a example_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 24.3_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o say_v all_z the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v deut._n 26.17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o abraham_n that_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n no_o question_n too_o but_o abraham_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o his_o command_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n than_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v general_o observe_v to_o be_v who_o withdraw_v from_o family-devotion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n faithfulness_n to_o deliver_v that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o so_o again_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o under_o that_o notion_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o apostle_n practice_n then_o deserve_v imitation_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o very_o careful_o distinguish_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o divine_a command_n i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v advise_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o special_a command_n from_o god_n 8._o those_o scripturc_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o to_o ezekiel_n exod._n 25.40_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o
scripture_n in_o their_o ex-tempore_a discourse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o alter_v and_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o catechist_n say_v uzza_n dye_v for_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o text_n say_v uzza_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n namely_o to_o support_v and_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o ox_n stumble_v and_o the_o margin_n refer_v to_o numb_a 4.15_o 4.15_o numb_a 4.15_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v upon_o which_o place_n mr._n ainsworth_n note_v place_n mr._n ainsworth_n on_o that_o place_n this_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v execute_v upon_o vzza_n a_o levite_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o smite_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 13.10_o let_v they_o take_v more_o heed_n for_o the_o future_a of_o quote_v scripture_n thus_o without_o book_n without_o first_o examine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v high_o incongruous_a for_o they_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o honour_n and_o cleave_v in_o all_o thing_n exact_o to_o the_o write_a word_n thus_o to_o misrepresent_v and_o abuse_v as_o well_o as_o misapply_v it_o 57_o cat._n p._n 57_o so_o the_o catechist_n elsewhere_o also_o do_v when_o he_o invidious_o compare_v the_o affection_n excite_v by_o the_o decent_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n appointment_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n isa_n 57.5_o in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v either_o of_o those_o lust_n which_o their_o idolatry_n lead_v they_o to_o or_o those_o venereous_a fire_n which_o represent_v their_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o proceed_v 5._o of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n in_o offer_v incense_n contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n that_o duty_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n 2_o chron._n 26.16.19_o a_o note_n here_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o specify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o far_a emphasis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a 19_o 4_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n for_o he_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o azariah_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o they_o withstand_v uzziah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o uzziah_n be_v wroth_a and_o have_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n fair_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o not_o be_v first_o call_v and_o consecrate_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o a_o token_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o temporal_a visitation_n on_o such_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o cause_n if_o look_v into_o will_v appear_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n thereto_o adjoin_v the_o turn_n of_o it_o into_o a_o common_a meal_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o many_o faction_n and_o uncharitable_a abuse_n 7._o the_o catechist_n close_v these_o instance_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n now_o substitute_v against_o such_o transgression_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o god_n so_o visible_o inflict_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o word_n be_v these_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v apparent_o of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n and_o the_o despiteful_a rejection_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o misapplyed_n to_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o inferior_a aggravation_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_n reflect_v upon_o those_o scripture-quotation_n which_o the_o catechist_n have_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v to_o invite_v or_o frighten_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o his_o admire_a principle_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o institute_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o conclude_v the_o first_o and_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o catechist_n confidence_n with_o the_o boldness_n usual_a to_o man_n of_o his_o way_n remarque_v his_o sixfold_a enumeration_n of_o gospel-institution_n the_o first_o of_o they_o fix_v upon_o viz._n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n quaery_n how_o settle_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o which_o the_o catechist_n name_n for_o the_o four_o gospel_n institution_n i_o pass_v forward_o now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o particular_n and_o he_o certain_o who_o so_o confident_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v publish_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v proceed_v from_o their_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o good_a punctual_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o task_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o bold_o the_o man_n of_o this_o way_n be_v accustom_v to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v not_o order_v and_o appoint_v all_o particular_n as_o they_o imagine_v thus_o former_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v aver_v discipl_n nisi_fw-la reip._n suae_fw-la statum_fw-la omnem_fw-la constituerit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ordinarit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la munera_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la descripserit_fw-la quae_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la forique_n ratio_fw-la habenda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la elvium_fw-la finienda_fw-la light_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n providit_fw-la quà m_fw-la moses_n olim_fw-la judaica_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la lycurgo_fw-la solonae_n numa_n civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la prospectum_fw-la sit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n that_o unless_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n and_o less_o wise_a than_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n those_o heathen_a legislator_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o church-politie_n well_o but_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 14._o cat._n p._n 23._o 14._o to_o this_o the_o catechist_n answer_n 1_o the_o calling_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o
christ_n for_o conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o we_o be_v satisfy_v though_o by_o other_o guess_n evidence_n than_o he_o bring_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n authority_n unite_v the_o convert_a jew_n into_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o distinct_a too_o from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v their_o church-state_n as_o such_o must_v needs_o give_v way_n to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v nor_o can_v i_o thorough_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o have_v more_o advise_o deliver_v some_o page_n before_o 91._o p._n 91._o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v particular_a church_n or_o unite_a assembly_n of_o believer_n this_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o therefore_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o church_n many_o particular_n be_v certain_o add_v unto_o this_o church_n before_o the_o time_n rerefer_v to_o act._n 8_o 1._o and_o so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o mention_v by_o the_o catechist_n from_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v but_o as_o unite_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o this_o prime_a instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o way_n to_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v all_o christ_n disciple_n into_o church-society_n of_o which_o hereafter_o etc._n cat._n p._n 98.99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n that_o follow_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n after_o order_v of_o certain_a church_n give_v certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o direct_v their_o principal_a writing_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o special_a reflection_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n iii_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_v declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opininion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church-state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n turn_n the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o division_n 104._o p._n 104._o first_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whereof_o such_o a_o church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o consist_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o three_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o of_o his_o other_o particular_a the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o call_n i_o shall_v move_v no_o dispute_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o description_n give_v we_o of_o church-member_n or_o the_o person_n whereof_o particular_a church_n consist_v 89._o p._n 89._o such_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v person_n call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a worldly_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 90._o p._n 90._o thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o of_o who_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n see_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a i._n e._n of_o elect_a believer_n as_o say_v before_o as_o also_o that_o they_o make_v visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n 105._o p._n 104_o 105._o and_o again_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v in_o this_o state_n man_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o meet_v to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o this_o calling_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n or_o effect_n the_o scripture_n on_o several_a account_n various_o express_v sometime_o by_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n sometime_o by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n sometime_o by_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o dead_a sometime_o by_o illumination_n or_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a all_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o sanctificaon_n in_o holiness_n and_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o complete_a that_o effectual_a vocation_n or_o call_v that_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n 107._o p._n 106_o 107._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o room_n whereof_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o require_v regeneration_n as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n in_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o temple_n be_v now_o to_o be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o man_n spiritual_o and_o save_o quicken_v from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n make_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n which_o receive_v vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v head_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o a_o participation_n in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n call_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o so_o many_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n 107._o cat._n p._n 107._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.12_o eph._n 4.16_o add_v hereunto_o that_o these_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o be_v also_o require_v when_o any_o among_o they_o
transgress_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o this_o holy_a call_n above_o describe_v 47._o see_v more_o cat._n p._n 210._o in_o the_o answ_n to_o q._n 47._o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o by_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o catechist_n doctrine_n that_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n effectual_o call_v i_o e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v and_o adopt_a one_o person_n saving_o quicken_v from_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o communion_n from_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n a_o dangerous_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n to_o presume_v themselves_o of_o god_n elect_a once_o but_o a_o sure_a proof_n if_o grant_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v awâ—y_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v so_o do_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o fear_v we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o mask_a hypocrite_n i_o design_v not_o here_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n intend_v a_o positive_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o note_v that_o the_o catechist_n have_v forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a whereof_o yet_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v as_o necessary_a unto_o the_o late_a and_o i_o will_v only_o set_v he_o against_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o falsehood_n usual_o to_o confute_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o know_v to_o one_o another_o mere_o he_o shall_v say_v 90.91_o cat._n p._n 90.91_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o so_o whence_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o be_v as_o such_o invisible_z to_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o visible_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v know_v now_o they_o be_v not_o know_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o bespeak_v they_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o that_o account_n again_o none_o be_v admit_v church-member_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a but_o as_o to_o this_o qualification_n require_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n so_o they_o be_v again_o church-member_n be_v admit_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o they_o be_v visible_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o only_o therefore_o be_v require_v to_o their_o admission_n hear_v we_o he_o speak_v once_o more_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o covenant_n which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n 111._o cat._n p._n 111._o in_o this_o obedience_n say_v he_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o alone_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n require_v in_o any_o person_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o these_o church_n privilege_n first_o they_o confess_v he_o his_o person_n his_o authority_n his_o law_n his_o grace_n second_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o observance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o alone_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n to_o invest_v a_o person_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o church-priviledge_n may_v be_v do_v without_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n then_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n be_v not_o a_o qualification_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o church-membership_a but_o these_o two_o particular_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o promise_a obedience_n which_o say_v the_o catechist_n alone_a christ_n require_v etc._n etc._n may_v certain_o be_v do_v without_o real_a grace_n and_o true_a conversion_n ergo._n and_o now_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v these_o his_o own_o argument_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o just_o call_v they_o be_v so_o evident_o deduce_v from_o his_o own_o word_n this_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o subject_a matter_n of_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o this_o first_o as_o it_o be_v foundation_n viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o their_o church-state_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o these_o both_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o explication_n 19.107_o cat._n p._n 19.107_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o call_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o limit_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o word_n only_o sometime_o a_o cross_n and_o affliction_n may_v reduce_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n house_n sometime_o a_o parent_n good_a example_n and_o prudent_a education_n work_v indiscernable_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v i._o 3_o s._n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o proceed_v rather_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v namely_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o these_o person_n so_o fit_o qualify_v for_o church-fellowship_n be_v make_v a_o church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v also_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n in_o the_o answer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o or_o by_o special_a agreement_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n 108._o p._n 108._o and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o explication_n thus_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 111._o p._n 111._o psalm_n 110.3_o they_o consent_v choose_v and_o agree_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n and_o hereby_o do_v they_o become_v a_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v oppose_v unto_o how_o shall_v these_o live_a stone_n become_v a_o house_n 114.115_o p_o 114.115_o a_o temple_n can_v it_o be_v by_o occasional_a occurrence_n civil_a cohabitation_n in_o political_a precinct_n usage_n or_o custom_n of_o assemble_v for_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o frame_v they_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o disposition_n so_o afterward_o to_o this_o question_n wherein_o do_v the_o especial_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consist_v 220._o p_o 220._o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o special_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n will_v do_v well_o for_o that_o word_n numerical_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n 221._o p._n 221._o this_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v accidental_a occasional_a or_o extrinsical_a unto_o it_o such_o as_o be_v cohabitation_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o for_o conveniency_n and_o farther_v of_o its_o edification_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o nor_o in_o any_o civil_a 222._o p._n 222._o or_o political_a disposal_n of_o its_o member_n into_o civil_a society_n for_o civil_a end_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o all_o its_o concernment_n as_o a_o church_n the_o plain_a english_a be_v these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o parish-church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n but_o cull_v out_o here_o and_o there_o and_o embody_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n well_o now_o it_o be_v
best_a a_o prudential_n only_o of_o man_n devise_v however_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o confidence_n this_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o believer_n 114._o cat._n p._n 113_o 114._o or_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o any_o church_n this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o description_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n consent_v agree_v and_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o conversion_n in_o their_o baptism_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o steadfast_a continuance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v manifest_o abuse_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o st._n paul_n mean_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n but_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o church_n not_o a_o description_n i_o say_v of_o any_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n that_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o corinthian_n notice_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1_o and_o from_o that_o whiâ—h_n follow_v verse_n 6._o his_o desire_n to_o perfect_v among_o they_o at_o corinth_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o liberality_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o church-state_n they_o be_v already_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o awaken_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o a_o free_a contribution_n unto_o the_o distress_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o the_o more_o powerful_o to_o effect_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n who_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o their_o poverty_n thereby_o see_v act._n 16.17_o 1_o thes_n 2.14_o be_v yet_o so_o rich_a in_o liberality_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o apostle_n importunity_n to_o who_o this_o work_n and_o care_n of_o look_v after_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.10_o yea_o to_o become_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o offer_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o send_v titus_n thither_o speedy_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o to_o promote_v the_o same_o good_a work_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n here_o rely_v upon_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o amplify_v their_o signal_n charity_n reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v our_o expectation_n what_o they_o give_v we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o from_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a manner_n of_o their_o give_v be_v beyond_o our_o thought_n or_o hope_n they_o consecrate_v not_o only_o their_o good_n but_o themselves_o also_o to_o this_o service_n god_n so_o move_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o evident_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glance_n towards_o their_o way_n of_o admission_n to_o a_o church-state_n as_o be_v by_o the_o catechist_n pretend_v and_o then_o for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o all_o we_o find_v be_v this_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n baptize_v they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o that_o of_o their_o christianity_n enter_v into_o at_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o tacit_n promise_v include_v in_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o order_n and_o observance_n thereof_o now_o if_o thus_o much_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n include_v in_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o require_v it_o solemn_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o every_o member_n into_o the_o church_n the_o solemn_a utter_v of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o however_o the_o express_a own_n of_o what_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o name_n when_o baptize_v a_o infant_n at_o his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o require_v for_o his_o actual_a qualification_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o adult_n believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o special_a agreement_n plead_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catechist_n joint_n voluntary_a consent_n to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o if_o it_o be_v let_v he_o abandon_v his_o cant_a word_n and_o speak_v understandable_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v somewhat_o else_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a person_n cull_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o combine_v into_o a_o select_a and_o separate_a communion_n from_o other_o professor_n by_o some_o more_o special_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v scripture_n evidence_n as_o soon_o as_o for_o their_o gather_a churches_n themselves_o yet_o one_o proof_n far_o the_o catechist_n offer_v we_o and_o we_o have_v not_o need_v overlook_a any_o since_o the_o rest_n be_v find_v so_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n 115._o cat._n p._n 114._o 115._o a_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o believer_n single_o consider_v be_v stone_n live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o now_o how_o shall_v these_o live_a stone_n become_v to_o be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n can_v it_o be_v by_o occasional_a occurrence_n civil_a cohabitation_n in_o political_a precinct_n usage_n or_o custom_n of_o assemble_v for_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o frame_v they_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o disposition_n eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4.6_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o believer_n coalition_n into_o a_o church-state_n be_v their_o own_o obedience_n of_o faith_n act_v itself_o in_o a_o joint_a voluntary_a consent_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o convenient_a number_n of_o they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o constitution_n now_o we_o have_v all_o and_o his_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o those_o allege_a in_o these_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o cogency_n of_o
this_o argument_n from_o these_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n etc._n etc._n believer_n live_v stone_n therefore_o these_o must_v needs_o come_v together_o into_o this_o beautiful_a form_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n etc._n etc._n or_o therefore_o church-communions_a may_v not_o be_v prudential_o appoint_v by_o determine_v certain_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o certain_a precinct_n into_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o due_a practice_n of_o other_o office_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 222._o caâ—_n p._n 221_o 222._o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o civil_a cohabitation_n for_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n and_o to_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o 117._o p._n 117._o this_o consent_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n coalescencie_n into_o all_o society_n and_o than_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o civil_a cohabitation_n and_o political_a precinct_n themselves_o too_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o matter_n far_o i_o shall_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o church_n chap._n iu._n a_o scripture-account_n give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o afterward_o to_o be_v build_v the_o power_n of_o plant_v and_o build_v it_o to_o who_o and_o when_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o building_n by_o st._n peter_n act._n 2._o baptism_n upon_o profession_n the_o door_n of_o entrance_n the_o practice_n after_o admission_n the_o christian-church_n define_v of_o church_n as_o many_o and_o church_n as_o one_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n the_o visible_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o minister_n unworthiness_n null_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o presence_n of_o evil_a member_n in_o church-communion_n hurt_v not_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n import_v chief_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n i._n e._n believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v 9_o see_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n artic._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n eph._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n our_o b._n saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o his_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 18._o st._n matt._n 16._o 18._o upon_o the_o rock_n confess_v by_o he_o jesus_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n principal_o and_o yet_o instrumental_o too_o upon_o this_o rock_n st._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 21.14_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o process_n of_o scripture-story_n the_o first_o builder_n of_o it_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o raise_v this_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n when_o he_o issue_v forth_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o 20._o st._n matt._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o go_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o so_o admit_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o our_o creed_n therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o tri-une_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n well_o the_o commission_n for_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o the_o world_n issue_v forth_o from_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n 24._o st._n luke_n 24._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o witness_v and_o testify_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o incorporate_v and_o embody_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v into_o one_o society_n by_o baptism_n but_o he_o command_v they_o express_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o vers_fw-la 47_o 48_o 49._o till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a till_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o this_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n advocate_n now_o all_o the_o remarkable_a action_n we_o read_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n till_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o substitute_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n 1.28_o act._n 1.28_o that_o fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n to_o complete_a their_o number_n and_o according_o we_o read_v mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o there_o assemble_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v about_o a_o assemble_v a_o not_o that_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o believer_n for_o we_o read_v of_o above_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o all_o at_o that_o time_n assemble_v hundred_o and_o twenty_o this_o than_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n leave_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o first_o remarkable_a building_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o act_v 2._o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whence_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n fit_o come_v in_o our_o creed_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n st._n peter_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o remnant_n leave_v by_o christ_n upon_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v the_o first_o society_n that_o we_o read_v express_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 2.47_o and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o so_o call_v before_o they_o here_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o society_n of_o these_o baptize_v believer_n nor_o can_v a_o true_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o by_o peruse_v diligent_o this_o story_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o practice_n after_o that_o entrance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o st._n peter_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o point_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n advise_v all_o that_o believe_v embrace_v and_o will_v profess_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 120_o about_o 3000_o soul_n baptism_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n now_o then_o their_o demeanour_n be_v so_o enter_v and_o admit_v follow_v ver_fw-la 42.44_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o
and_o that_o together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o persevere_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o their_o society_n and_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v about_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n thus_o admit_v and_o thus_o continue_v be_v once_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v afterward_o and_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o continue_a addition_n and_o accession_n of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o same_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o demeaning_a themselves_o be_v enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o these_o 3000_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16.18_o viz._n the_o society_n of_o profess_v penitent_n and_o believer_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n discipline_n sacrament_n and_o devotion_n now_o this_o society_n afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a particular_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o joynt-service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o orderly_a communion_n as_o according_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o again_o of_o church_n as_o of_o many_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o distinct_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o church_n as_o many_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n 5._o act._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 14._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brother_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n 28._o ch_n 11.8_o 28._o to_o do_v you_o service_n on_o i_o daily_o 9.31_o act._n 9.31_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 22._o gal._n 1.21_o 22._o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n these_o country_n through_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o some_o minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a congregation_n under_o some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o few_o believer_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o single_a person_n as_o a_o church_n 16.5_o rom._n 16.5_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v nymphas_n 4.15_o col._n 4.15_o and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n 2._o philem_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n this_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v the_o baptize_v believer_n of_o the_o family_n with_o such_o other_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n with_o they_o there_o now_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n be_v unite_v under_o a_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n for_o in_o and_o about_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v many_o such_o little_a and_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n a_o pertinent_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 14.34_o 2_o cor._n 14.34_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n belong_v unto_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n dedicate_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o plural_a 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o other_o great_a city_n though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a and_o lesser_a church_n in_o they_o and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o mention_v still_o but_o as_o one_o church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o caesarea_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n this_o already_o intimate_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o those_o great_a city_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n of_o one_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v as_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a or_o parish-church_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o diocese_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o look_v but_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v number_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o single_a governor_n and_o overseer_n according_a to_o their_o seven_o angel_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o organical_o complete_a that_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o catechist_n phrase_n nor_o as_o he_o well_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a corporation_n attend_v with_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o little_a church_n and_o many_o of_o these_o doubtless_o there_o be_v belong_v several_o to_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n 2.3_o revel_v chap._n 2.3_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o reckon_v but_o as_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n preside_v over_o they_o a_o collection_n then_o of_o several_a congregation_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o scripture-propriety_n one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n in_o government_n under_o one_o chief_a guide_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v many_o lesser_a church_n which_o be_v but_o member_n of_o one_o great_a church_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o of_o those_o great_a church_n unite_v under_o single_a bishop_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o member_n of_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n unite_v under_o some_o common_a superior_a for_o order_v sake_n who_o we_o call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o provincial_n and_o national_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o however_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o homogeneous_a part_n and_o member_n call_v church_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n namely_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n now_o the_o necessary_a badge_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n thereto_o appertain_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o that_o profession_n be_v true_a and_o in_o reality_n or_o no_o god_n alone_o judge_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o good_a and_o bad_a sincere_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v together_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o twelve_o and_o there_o will_v be_v false_a disciple_n mix_v with_o the_o true_a whilst_o this_o world_n stand_v earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o unmixed_a communion_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o
contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o incline_v to_o liberty_n will_v usual_o choose_v man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v neither_o have_v quiet_a government_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o plant_v and_o defend_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o requisite_a yea_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o swarm_n of_o different_a sect_n which_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o remedy_n leave_v against_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o but_o by_o maintain_v of_o a_o stand_a army_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o emergent_a insolence_n and_o rebellion_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o catechist_n have_v say_v the_o calling_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v how_o far_o this_o virtual_a consent_n extend_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o people_n virtual_a consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o inasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n be_v also_o do_v virtual_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v according_a to_o that_o form_n order_n and_o rule_v which_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v allow_v of_o and_o appoint_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n he_o may_v find_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n whitgift_n defence_n against_o cartwright_n tract_n 3._o p._n 156._o to_o p._n 216._o chap._n ix_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o or_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o ruling-elders_a oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t.c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o five_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o that_o he_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o ministry_n act_v 13.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o run_v in_o the_o explication_n thus_o 135._o pag_n 135._o five_o unto_o this_o election_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a set_n apart_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o work_n and_o ministry_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o now_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v to_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v 1._o to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o two_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o in_o the_o answer_n may_v afford_v we_o some_o better_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n act._n 13.2_o 3._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n refer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n call_v in_o the_o text_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n some_o of_o they_o probable_o have_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n verse_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o refer_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o timothy_n alone_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o send_v this_o command_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n the_o three_o text_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o speak_v of_o timothie_n own_o ordination_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o have_v add_v a_o four_o 2_o tim._n 16._o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n stir_v up_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o that_o difference_n which_o some_o observe_v in_o the_o original_n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o this_o latter_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o chief_a instrumentality_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o foregoing_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o concomitancy_n only_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n in_o loc_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o presbytery_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v denote_v other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n who_o assist_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o work_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o way_n before_o in_o chapter_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v signify_v only_o the_o office_n itself_o whereto_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o calvin_n be_v know_v to_o interpret_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o point_n 16._o point_n quanquam_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la semper_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la necne_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o dia_n conis_fw-la paulo_n &_o barnabà _fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la aliis_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admonco_n te_fw-la
but_o a_o right_a whereby_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o right_o and_o lawful_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o gift_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o 2._o that_o after_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v gift_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o subserviency_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n limit_n the_o exercise_n even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o gift_n as_o complete_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o thereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v though_o she_o admit_v he_o not_o unto_o the_o whole_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v and_o where_o the_o person_n be_v complete_o qualify_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n admit_v he_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o first_o in_o low_a office_n and_o then_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o quaery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v 138._o q._n 2._o caâ—_n p._n 138._o concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o his_o undertake_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n whereto_o his_o answer_n be_v short_a and_n this_v also_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o general_a reason_n be_v to_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o general_a answer_n before_o prefix_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o scriture_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o 3._o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n little_a new_a be_v add_v save_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n or_o distinction_n viz._n a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a relation_n unto_o more_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v annex_v the_o whole_a now_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o minister_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o two_o way_n 1._o formal_o and_o direct_o by_o a_o equal_a formal_a interest_n in_o they_o undertake_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n equal_o and_o alike_o of_o they_o be_v call_v alike_o to_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o relation_n 2._o virtual_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o one_o church_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ministerial_a act_n in_o or_o to_o ward_n another_o 141._o cat._n p._n 138._o 139_o 140_o 141._o the_o first_o way_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n respective_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o their_o office_n or_o power_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o 5.2_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o more_o church_n than_o one_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o latter_a way_n also_o of_o relation_n unto_o many_o church_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o give_v it_o countenance_n but_o elder_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o command_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o 2._o no_o rule_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o elder_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o reference_n unto_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n as_o there_o be_v rule_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o have_v no_o foundation_n 1_o not_o in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a ability_n or_o faculty_n of_o do_v what_o a_o man_n be_v able_a but_o a_o right_n etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o in_o their_o election_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o 3_o not_o in_o their_o set_n apart_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v only_o unto_o that_o office_n work_n and_o power_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o one_o end_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o another_o 4_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o that_o give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v thus_o have_v the_o catechist_n resolve_v the_o second_o quaery_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o i_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o proposition_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v assert_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o a_o brief_a reflection_n upon_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o principal_a foundation_n that_o the_o catechist_n lean_v unto_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n ordination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o set_n apart_o to_o that_o office_n and_o work_n and_o for_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n unto_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n for_o ministerial_a power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v set_v over_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o or_o that_o titus_n be_v will_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o text_n allege_v which_o say_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o unto_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o there_o may_v be_v elder_n ordain_v in_o and_o unto_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o especial_a cure_n and_o yet_o other_o also_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v no_o such_o determinate_a cure_n commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v still_o be_v warrantable_o as_o well_o as_o profitable_o continue_v the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o particucular_a church_n philip_n epaphroditus_n andronicus_n junius_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o canon_n indeed_o provide_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o common_o ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o some_o title_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v it_o 15._o council_n chalced._n cap._n 6._o act._n 15._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o prudential_a provision_n that_o none_o none_o be_v
admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n 223._o distinct_a 70._o see_v whitgift_n tract_n 4._o p._n 223._o except_o he_o have_v something_o to_o live_v upon_o ne_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o plateis_fw-la infaelix_fw-la clericus_fw-la as_o the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n well_o interpret_v and_o not_o a_o law_n that_o every_o ordain_v minister_n must_v have_v of_o necessity_n some_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n 330._o cure_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n hâ—oker_n l._n 5._o p._n 330._o 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n because_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o elder_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v ministerial_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o act_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o authority_n to_o delegate_v another_o or_o other_o to_o act_v their_o part_n or_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o autocratical_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o obedience_n or_o ministry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o so_o much_o the_o text_n quote_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o delegate_v other_o to_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o deacon_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o prime_a steward_n may_v depute_v certain_a officer_n under_o himself_o without_o the_o assume_v of_o autocratical_a authority_n it_o not_o way_n follow_v because_o a_o shepherd_n charge_v another_o with_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o lord_n or_o owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n or_o because_o a_o watchman_n tire_v himself_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o prince_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v the_o privilege_n of_o deputation_n not_o but_o that_o every_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o sometime_o his_o private_a concern_v may_v engage_v he_o for_o a_o while_n from_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v a_o delegate_v as_o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v as_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o election_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o he_o stand_v in_o especial_a relation_n and_o who_o choice_n can_v give_v ministerial_a power_n over_o any_o but_o themselves_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o cure_n upon_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o absence_n sickness_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v supply_v for_o according_a to_o the_o catechist_n first_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o second_o none_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o officiate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n give_v no_o new_a power_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o what_o be_v before_o receive_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v most_o direct_o contend_v for_o but_o methinks_v 1._o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n call_n and_o choice_n by_o the_o catechist_n this_o election_n at_o least_o by_o more_o church_n shall_v empower_v he_o to_o their_o oversight_n and_o 2._o this_o the_o rather_o still_o where_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o near_o conjoin_v as_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o other_o single_a and_o particular_a charge_n well_o but_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unwarrantable_a 1_o because_o it_o have_v not_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o instance_n in_o st._n paul_n his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o sound_n too_o high_a in_o titus_n his_o charge_n of_o and_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n and_o indeed_o answerable_o every_o bishop_n cure_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n 2._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a unless_o the_o catechist_n can_v justify_v his_o grand_a supporter_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o all_o why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v if_o it_o be_v perform_v successive_o one_o hour_n suppose_v to_o the_o one_o church_n and_o another_o unto_o the_o second_o &_o c_o 2._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o depute_v another_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v now_o what_o can_v be_v argue_v far_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o shepherd_n may_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o flock_n under_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v only_o here_o add_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a rhetoric_n use_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o resemblance_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o people_n with_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n a_o watchman_n and_o a_o city_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i_o find_v it_o manage_v by_o cartwright_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o then_o the_o apt_a reply_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o reverend_a whitgift_n for_o those_o that_o preach_v c._n t._n c._n to_o have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o flock_n or_o city_n to_o attend_v upon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o policy_n or_o good_a husbandry_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o city_n fafe_a or_o their_o flock_n sound_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o will_v appoint_v one_o for_o the_o watch_n of_o a_o thousand_o town_n or_o city_n whenas_o all_o they_o which_o love_v their_o safety_n will_v rather_o have_v for_o every_o city_n many_o watchman_n than_o for_o many_o city_n one_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a who_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n one_o city_n assault_v with_o enemy_n will_v not_o whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o or_o what_o be_v he_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o can_v see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o realm_n to_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o or_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n to_o one_o man_n that_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o increase_v of_o they_o how_o shall_v all_o these_o hear_v his_o whistle_n how_o shall_v all_o know_v his_o voice_n when_o they_o can_v hear_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o they_o can_v know_v he_o how_o shall_v they_o follow_v he_o when_o they_o can_v see_v he_o go_v before_o how_o shall_v he_o heal_v their_o disease_n when_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v they_o these_o be_v analogy_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o minister_n be_v liken_v unto_o and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o now_o mark_v the_o answer_n 221._o whitgift_n defence_n tract_n 4._o p._n 220._o 221._o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n and_o policy_n also_o to_o have_v beside_o the_o several_a shepherd_n over_o several_a flock_n and_o sundry_a watchman_n
urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v prebyter_n 2._o by_o double_a honour_n the_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a qu._n 31._o be_v there_o appoint_v any_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 165._o cat._n p._n 155._o to_o p._n 165._o who_o office_n and_o duty_n consist_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n only_o answ_n elder_n not_o call_v to_o teach_v ordinary_o or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scriture_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o word_n ordinary_o be_v here_o add_v i_o apprehend_v not_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v these_o elder_n to_o preach_v extraordinary_o and_o so_o rank_v they_o among_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o p._n 116._o explication_n this_o office_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o some_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o they_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o object_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a when_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v deny_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o again_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v elder_n and_o therein_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n set_z apart_z unto_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o rule_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o laity_n the_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o design_v one_o who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o churchofficer_n beside_o themselves_o do_v principal_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v layman_n as_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o rule_n at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o render_v their_o objection_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n unreasonable_a etc._n see_v mr._n theyre_n aeriâ—-mastix_a p._n 132_o 133._o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o handle_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o general_a usage_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o so_o innocent_a and_o justifiable_a a_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v control_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n if_o the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n deny_v and_o disow_v this_o distinction_n we_o have_v not_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o upon_o that_o score_n because_o we_o know_v they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o allow_v of_o and_o reverence_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a search_n probable_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o no_o better_o ground_v than_o in_o other_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o distinction_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o correlate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v priest_n and_o people_n priest_n 7._o isa_n 28.2_o neh._n 8.1_o 2_o 3.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o be_v not_o separate_v to_o any_o sacred_a function_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o that_o which_o offend_v most_o be_v that_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v into_o holy_a order_n be_v call_v the_o clergy_n whereas_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o 5.3_o 1_o st._n pet._n 5.3_o what_o they_o maintain_v be_v so_o far_o considerable_a as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o be_v true_o scriptural_a to_o this_o text_n therefore_o let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o read_v the_o word_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleris_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o so_o beza_n too_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n neither_o as_o lording_n over_o the_o cleri_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n though_o he_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o note_n than_o he_o dare_v make_v with_o the_o text._n clerus_fw-la sortem_fw-la &_o haereditatem_fw-la domini_fw-la significat_fw-la i._n e._n populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la now_o i_o demand_v why_o must_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a hot_a so_o proper_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heritage_n be_v refer_v here_o to_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o st._n peter_n be_v exhort_v in_o the_o place_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n over_o their_o respective_a charge_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o lot_n loc_n see_v dr._n li._n in_o loc_n the_o word_n here_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o several_a province_n over_o which_o each_o of_o the_o governor_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 1._o be_v place_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o act_v 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n be_v that_o charge_n or_o portion_n assign_v by_o lot_n unto_o mathias_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v officiate_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v god_n clergy_n can_v be_v maintain_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v god_n be_v clergy_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v read_v it_o most_o proper_o your_o lot_n or_o charge_n speak_v to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n well_o but_o suppose_v we_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v â—hâ—re_o style_v god_n clergy_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n what_o argument_n be_v this_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o a_o strict_a application_n of_o it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n service_n or_o why_o may_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n except_o against_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o the_o people_n also_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n exod._n 19.6_o 1_o st._n pet._n 2.9_o they_o themselves_z allow_v the_o substantial_a importance_n of_o the_o distinction_n when_o they_o distribute_v the_o church_n into_o officer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n we_o have_v indeed_o express_v in_o scripture_n act._n 15.22_o 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o the_o word_n officer_n be_v as_o much_o without_o scripture-warrant_a as_o god_n clergy_n appropriate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o latter_a there_o no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o former_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v nepoâ—â—an_n clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la primò_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la definitione_n prelatâ_fw-la nitatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graeâ—è_fw-fr ser_n latinè_n appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la vocantur_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vol_fw-it quiâ—_n dominus_fw-la sor_n i._n e._n par_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la st._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la nepoâ—â—an_n what_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v of_o this_o word_n let_v the_o
very_a sense_n now_o give_v 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v say_v mr._n mede_n to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v yield_v all_o they_o contend_v for_o so_o eager_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elders_a here_o employ_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o st._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n we_o will_v now_o see_v also_o brief_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a into_o they_o that_o by_o honour_n be_v here_o mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture-saith_a thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n we_o namely_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a notion_n to_o bring_v honour_n i_o e._n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o bring_v a_o present_a revel_v 21.26_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o double_a honour_n some_o as_o among_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v honour_n of_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n proof_n here_o infer_v only_a maintenance_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o double_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o at_o first_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n belong_v in_o their_o family_n and_o into_o who_o room_n the_o levite_n be_v take_v and_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o succeed_v as_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o five_o exposition_n before-given_a of_o these_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v agree_v yet_o far_o better_a because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o belong_v both_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n yet_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o lovefeast_n to_o give_v their_o presbyter_n â—_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o reference_n to_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v double_a honour_n be_v not_o here_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o only_o to_o note_v â—_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a maintenance_n such_o aâ—_n may_v set_v they_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o first-born_a by_o their_o double_a portion_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n thâ—â—_n far_o he_o and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disable_v the_o catechist_n proof_n of_o his_o ruling-elders_a from_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o answer_v the_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o neither_o do_v that_o word_n labour_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n see_v rom._n 6.12_o act._n 20.35_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o reference_n see_v these_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n rom._n 6.12_o be_v misquoted_n for_o chap._n 16.12_o as_o i_o suppose_v where_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o one_a verse_n and_o 6_o verse_n the_o great_a pain_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o other_o that_o administer_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o ease_v they_o of_o care_n in_o that_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 20.35_o st_o paul_n thus_o recommend_v his_o own_o example_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o then_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n come_v in_o apt_o 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o notion_n of_o labour_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o confute_v by_o it_o prescribe_v of_o special_a notice_n unto_o such_o labourer_n and_o 2._o to_o inform_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o rule_v and_o labouring-eld_a be_v both_o one_o person_n or_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o labour_v among_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n or_o oversight_n of_o they_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v hebr._n 13.17_o where_o this_o office_n of_o ruling_n be_v give_v without_o controversy_n to_o the_o preaching-minister_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o catechist_n reason_v therefore_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o note_v as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposal_n the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a but_o as_o one_o ordinary_o diligent_a though_o not_o eminent_o so_o all_o therefore_o build_v upon_o
this_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o rule_v and_o teaching-elders_a speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o they_o too_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o have_v the_o catechist_n to_o allege_v against_o this_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n who_o will_v have_v bishop_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o they_o those_o that_o attend_v constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n know_v then_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v distinct_o intend_v by_o the_o elder_n only_o that_o rule_n well_o but_z both_o there_o intend_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v also_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o compare_n be_v make_v between_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o comparison_n certain_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o catechist_n may_v have_v remember_v from_o his_o very_a accidence_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a comparative_a and_o superlative_a some_o therefore_o may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n well_o and_o yet_o other_o may_v do_v it_o better_o and_o other_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n both_o for_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n in_o rule_v and_o preach_v and_o whoever_o do_v so_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o special_a encouragement_n of_o this_o double_a honour_n what_o now_o be_v this_o against_o the_o episcopal_a interest_n and_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v upon_o what_o sandy_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n the_o catechist_n and_o his_o brethren_n can_v rear_v a_o mighty_a superstructure_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o speak_v big_a of_o proof_n from_o express_a scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o scripture_n fail_v the_o catechist_n be_v resolve_v to_o reason-out_a the_o point_n and_n beside_o 159._o cat._n p._n 159._o what_o be_v thus_o express_o speak_v concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n their_o usefulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o work_n be_v evident_a how_o express_o their_o divine_a appointment_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o rule_v well_o we_o can_v understand_v sufficient_o who_o deny_v any_o usefulness_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o novel_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n by_o and_o under_o they_o the_o catechist_n therefore_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o reproof_n of_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o these_o his_o ruling-elders_a butler_n whereas_o in_o most_o church_n 160._o cat._n p._n 160._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o personal_a holiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o this_o favour_n rank_n of_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o and_o he_o must_v give_v some_o better_a assurance_n of_o christ_n ordination_n in_o the_o case_n before_o his_o reproof_n will_v signify_v any_o thing_n other_o than_o a_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n one_o note_n more_o and_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_n p460_n cat._n p460_n the_o qualification_n of_o these_o elder_n with_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o teaching-elders_a before_o insist_v on_o need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o repeat_v ruling-elders_a than_o their_o qualification_n but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o teaching-elders_a be_v so_o distinct_a as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o be_v the_o same_o qualification_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v require_v in_o both_o and_z i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o catechist_n will_v answer_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o before_o urge_v against_o the_o engage_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o 137._o cat._n p._n 137._o if_o the_o person_n so_o call_v or_o employ_v have_v receive_v gift_n fit_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o agreement_n see_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v trade_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o this_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v unto_o and_o pursue_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o ruling-eld_a in_o who_o be_v require_v the_o same_o qualification_n as_o in_o the_o teaching-eld_a do_v now_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o reason_n stop_v up_o into_o the_o teacher_n chair_n or_o pulpit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o invade_v a_o office_n which_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o shee-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n 161_o cat._n p._n 161_o quest_n 32._o be_v there_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o of_o elder_n answ_n yes_o of_o deacon_n also_o why_o these_o be_v before_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n catech_n p._n 120._o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v chap_n 6._o before_o also_o intimate_v to_o render_v the_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o those_o officer_n the_o more_o colourable_a quest_n 33._o what_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n approve_a man_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a belong_v thereunto_o and_o other_o outward_a occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o collect_v keep_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o other_o supply_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o prayer_n act._n 6.3_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v primary_o appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o table_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v more_o concerning-engagement_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v unto_o but_o then_o to_o make_v this_o the_o enclosure_n limitation_n and_o boundarie_n of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o warrant_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o power_n afterward_o far_o enlarge_v for_o of_o these_o seven_o deacon_n we_o read_v not_o only_a stephen_n act._n 6.5_o 8._o but_o also_o philip_n chap._n 8._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o also_o he_o then_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o wherever_o we_o find_v the_o word_n deacon_n as_o a_o name_n of_o office_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o
we_o with_o our_o deacon_n that_o may_v read_v service_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o they_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o for_o deacon_n with_o we_o need_v not_o a_o far_a licence_n for_o baptise_v than_o their_o ordination_n but_o pass_v this_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o brief_a reflection_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o office_n which_o say_v the_o catechist_n 154._o cat._n p._n 154._o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o honest_a report_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o with_o wisdom_n act._n 6.3_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o pattern_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v seven_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v expect_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o familiar_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o office_n be_v by_o the_o choice_n or_o election_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 6.2_o 3_o 5_o whereupon_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v set_v apaâ—_n by_o prayer_n of_o the_o election_n of_o these_o seveâ—_n deacon_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o chap._n â—_o but_o as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o those_o other_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v as_o annex_v to_o bishop_n this_o text_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v questionless_a be_v add_v unto_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a answer_n and_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o explication_n 165._o cat._n p._n 165._o 3._o their_o work_n or_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o daily_a ministration_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o so_o among_o the_o separate_a congregation_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v usual_o combination_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o little_a work_n for_o they_o 4._o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o first_o day_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contribute_v according_a as_o god_n enable_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o change_v a_o occasional_a precept_n give_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o expedit_v a_o charitable_a contribution_n towards_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o constantabide_n and_o conscience-binding_a command_n for_o perpetuity_n be_v doubtless_o in_o effect_n a_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v do_v so_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o contribution_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o urgent_a want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judea_n exhaust_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o former_a liberality_n act._n 2.45_o and_o partly_o spoil_v by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o delay_n and_o trouble_v of_o gather_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v among_o they_o he_o prescribe_v this_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o so_o special_a and_o worthy_a a_o occasion_n as_o this_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o christian_a assembly_n every_o one_o lay_v aside_o what_o by_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a collection_n in_o readiness_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o send_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o unto_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o this_o sense_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v whatever_o 165._o cat._n p._n 165._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v outward_a advantage_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v act._n 4.34_o 35._o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n treat_v of_o those_o that_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o make_v distribution_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v need_n which_o therefore_o be_v no_o far_o commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n than_o by_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o what_o reserve_v limit_n and_o bound_n they_o please_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o catechist_n belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n by_o he_o appropriate_v unto_o deacon_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o and_o now_o we_o have_v run_v through_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n about_o church-officer_n and_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o church-government_n only_o let_v i_o observe_v in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o catechist_n will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a in_o his_o enumeration_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o she_o officer_n not_o a_o all_o mention_v by_o he_o 1._o rom._n 16_o 1._o there_o be_v phoâ—be_n who_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaconess_n at_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n woe_n english_a the_o word_n servant_n there_o be_v women-elders_a ordain_v to_o certain_a church-office_n though_o our_o translation_n do_v somewhat_o vail_v that_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deacon_n wife_n or_o old_a woman_n only_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 3.11_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o the_o woman_n we_o english_z it_o even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n grave_n not_o slanderer_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o curch_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v so_o titus_n 2.3_o the_o age_a woman_n likewise_o 2.3_o tit._n 2.3_o that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false-accuser_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v these_o she-elders_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o sacred_a person_n those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o also_o call_v deaconess_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a widow_n under_o special_a qualification_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n cost_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o these_o thing_n now_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v regard_v by_o the_o catechist_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n appertain_v so_o evident_o to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a scripture-ground_n as_o these_o have_v but_o the_o catechist_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v very_o careful_a that_o wwoman_n be_v exclude_v who_o kindness_n yet_o to_o the_o way_n deserve_v otherwise_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 18â—_n cat._n p._n 18â—_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o woman_n relish_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o his_o church-state_n which_o be_v as_o he_o have_v argue_v necessary_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n 1st_a cat._n p._n 1st_a and_o freedom_n to_o all_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n unkind_a a_o staâ—_n of_o mere_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n and_o they_o whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o privilege_n competibleâ—_n all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o â—_o the_o catechist_n have_v not_o before_o misinform_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o good-woman_n will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v overawe_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o let_v 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o help_v they_o as_o
stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n impossible_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o coloss_n 4.17_o matt._n 25.14_o 15_o 16._o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n more_o for_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o particular_o command_v and_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o gift_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o general_n receive_v at_o ordination_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o coloss_n 4.17_o look_v the_o same_o way_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v at_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o public_a â—orm_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v it_o st._n matth._n 25._o refer_v only_o in_o the_o general_n to_o trade_v with_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o several_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n give_v to_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n wherewith_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o catechist_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o with_o they_o and_n 4._o thereby_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o forward_v of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v which_o all_o know_v before_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o devout_o join_v together_o in_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o pay_v their_o bind_a acknowledgement_n to_o he_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.17_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v far_o note_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o peculiar_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o than_o he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o allegation_n now_o make_v every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o so_o vent_v the_o private_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o minister_n pray_v unless_o the_o catechist_n remember_v to_o interpose_v his_o prudential_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o disorder_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o whole_a matter_n more_o clear_a than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o lead_v some_o if_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v entangle_v i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agencie_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o result_n sometime_o of_o impudence_n and_o presumption_n pride_n and_o ambition_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n help_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v three_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o proposition_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n among_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v pious_a and_o useful_a form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o grace_n most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v to_o excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exercise_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n lie_v inward_o in_o fix_v the_o intention_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n inflame_a the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o wide_a difference_n between_o say_v prayer_n and_o pray_v prayer_n it_o be_v confess_o one_o of_o the_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v more_o large_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 8.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n â—_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o import_v his_o join_n with_o we_o take_v up_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o set_v his_o power_n against_o our_o weakness_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a specification_n of_o his_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o we_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o intercede_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v but_o to_o bestow_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o intercede_v for_o he_o intercede_v prevail_o beyond_v the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a intercessor_n he_o more_o than_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n to_o live_v always_o for_o this_o very_a end_n 1.7.25_o heb_fw-mi 1.7.25_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o spirit_n also_o upon_o earth_n do_v help_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o within_o we_o and_o intercede_v prevail_o and_o look_v as_o christ_n from_o his_o intercession_n on_o our_o behalf_n 16.7_o 1_o ep._n s_o john_n 2.1_o st._n john_n 14_o 16_o 26._o st._n john_n 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o with_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o very_a name_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o h._n ghost_n though_o we_o usual_o english_z it_o comforter_n the_o name_n be_v four_o several_a time_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o but_o once_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n st._n john_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n we_o read_v it_o advocate_n where_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o comforter_n there_o be_v no_o right_a christian_n fervent_a prayer_n without_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v within_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o help_v together_o with_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n st._n judas_n 20._o s._n judas_n v._o 20._o therefore_o use_v this_o phrase_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o beza_n read_v it_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 6.18_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n possible_o st._n james_n 5.16_o st._n james_n 5.16_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o english_z it_o effectual_a fervent_n but_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o inspire_v a_o prayer_n wrought_v in_o he_o 5._o see_v dr._n h._n not_o in_o gal._n 5._o as_o the_o word_n import_v whereto_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v incite_v and_o move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o person_n desperate_o sick_a by_o prayer_n
stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o banquet_n of_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o be_v wont_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v they_o lay_v at_o meat_n as_o we_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o they_o use_v to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n before_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o it_o seem_v christ_n in_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o his_o apostle_n do_v st._n john_n 13.5_o and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n fair_a which_o they_o lay_v their_o foot_n on_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o gesture_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o fore-most_a lay_v his_o foot_n along_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o so_o in_o that_o fashion_n round_o about_o the_o table_n subordinate_o mary_n be_v say_v therefore_o 7.38_o st._n luke_n 7.38_o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n at_o meat_n st._n john_n 16._o st._n john_n 13._o st._n luke_n 16._o to_o have_v lean_v or_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o so_o lazarus_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n sit_v next_o to_o abraham_n as_o at_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n now_o then_o if_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v must_v be_v our_o pattern_n sure_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sit_v as_o we_o do_v but_o a_o lie_v down_o such_o as_o their_o eastern_a discubitus_fw-la be_v our_o way_n of_o sit_v manifest_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o christ_n example_n but_o 3._o grant_v we_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o example_n iâ—_n this_o gesture_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o christ_n binding-pleasure_n can_v possible_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o his_o use_v a_o variable_a gesture_n but_o one_o time_n nay_o when_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v many_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o christ_n sit_v daily_o teach_v st_n matt._n 26._o 55._o 55._o st._n matt._n 26._o 55._o yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o now_o much_o less_o then_o in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v story_v he_o sit_v at_o supper_n but_o once_o if_o christ_n have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o meal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o gesture_n then_o he_o may_v have_v use_v who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_a from_o the_o asâ—_n over_o last_o why_o shall_v this_o circumstance_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o any_o other_o in_o that_o example_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n that_o be_v free_o omit_v e._n gr_n 1._o for_o person_n the_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o sex_n only_a man_n for_o qualification_n only_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o for_o action_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o disciple_n divide_v the_o bread_n what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v how_o long_o they_o do_v in_o this_o eat_n tarry_v together_o 3._o for_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n what_o kind_n of_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o table_n what_o cover_v for_o the_o table_n and_o 4._o for_o other_o circumstance_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v after_o another_o supper_n which_o have_v be_v a_o full_a meal_n the_o place_n a_o private_a chamber_n in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o for_o gesture_n too_o sit_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v as_o drusius_n affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v in_o divine_a worship_n all_o that_o communicate_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o near_a friend_n next_z one_o another_z the_o same_o gesture_n use_v in_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o as_o in_o receive_v he_o that_o administer_v or_o deliver_v the_o element_n sit_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o administer_a or_o deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v now_o if_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o be_v there_o strife_n about_o this_o single_a gesture_n of_o sit_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o handle_v by_o mr._n paybody_n in_o his_o elaborate_a tractate_n entitle_v a_o just_a apology_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o recive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o gospel-institution_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n q._n 41._o 178._o cat._n p._n 178._o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o its_o continuance_n increase_n and_o preservation_n in_o purity_n order_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n matt._n 16.19_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 2.2_o 20._o 183._o cat._n p._n 182._o 183._o q._n 42._o unto_o who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o discipline_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v exert_v in_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o unto_o trial_n judgement_n and_o consent_n in_o and_o unto_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n as_o unto_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a case_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 24.45_o eph._n 4.13_o 14._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o 5.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5.2_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 188._o p._n 186_o 187_o 188._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v try_v and_o make_v a_o judgement_n in_o and_o about_o all_o person_n thing_n and_o cause_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v thus_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n join_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15.23_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o it_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 30.31_o 32._o and_o this_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o concernment_n to_o do_v chap._n 21.22_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thence_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o christ_n neither_o can_n what_o they_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n unless_o they_o make_v previous_o thereunto_o a_o rational_a consideration_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v rule_v without_o its_o knowledge_n or_o against_o its_o will_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v blind_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o give_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o church-power_n which_o although_o it_o belong_v not_o formal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o act_n what_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o consent_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n into_o the_o action_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v the_o warrant_n whereof_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v not_o evident_a unto_o they_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n
by_o they_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n either_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v the_o information_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n whence_o the_o offence_n arise_v be_v undue_a or_o not_o well-grounded_n or_o 2._o of_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o directory_n be_v for_o public_a admonition_n by_o the_o elder_n cat._n p._n 202_o 203._o 203._o cat._n p._n 202._o 203._o in_o five_o particular_n this_o admonition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n or_o rule_v transgress_v against_o 3._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n 5._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o three_o directory_n be_v for_o admonition_n give_v occasional_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a cat._n p._n 209._o 209._o cat._n p._n 209._o in_o three_o particular_n which_o admonition_n be_v to_o contain_v 1._o a_o press_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o 3._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o impenitency_n in_o his_o being_n either_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n or_o expose_v unto_o new_a temptation_n of_o satan_n 2._o i_o observe_v how_o politic_o the_o gather_v and_o separate_a church_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perpetuate_a themselves_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o into_o their_o fellowship_n it_o be_v require_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 218._o cat._n p._n 217._o 218._o and_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o gospel-worship_n among_o which_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o or_o practise_v in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o catechist_n have_v offer_v of_o the_o six_o gospel-institution_n 221._o cat._n p._n 220_o 221._o 2._o at_o their_o entrance_n there_o be_v a_o special_a consent_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o and_o 3._o among_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o 207._o cat._n p._n 205._o 206._o 207._o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reckon_v up_o not_o only_o moral_a evil_n and_o offence_n against_o mutual_a love_n but_o 3_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n four_o blasphemy_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 5thly_a desertion_n or_o total_a causeless_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o any_o doctrine_n against_o their_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o gospel-institution_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o way_n into_o discredit_n be_v matter_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o think_v any_o desertion_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o have_v cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o they_o secure_v then_o their_o member_n beforehand_o by_o a_o previous_a examination_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v man_n of_o their_o principle_n at_o their_o entrance_n they_o bound_v they_o fast_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_v or_o departure_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n there_o have_v need_v also_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o dove_n innocence_n now_o after_o the_o question_n which_o appertain_v to_o church-discipline_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o two_o follow_v 223._o cat._n p._n 223._o q._n 52._o wherein_o consist_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o other_o church_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n since_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o catechist_n for_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mould_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o then_o q._n 53_o what_o â—re_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o question_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v before_o assert_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o answer_v annex_v be_v such_o as_o certain_o deserve_v to_o over-rule_v all_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o with_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o end_v for_o we_o can_v end_v better_a answ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n here_o with_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o rev._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 25._o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n attest_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n bear_v the_o true_a proportion_n unto_o these_o confess_o great_a and_o weighty_a end_n challenge_v of_o right_a the_o preference_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o acception_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o pardon_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o corect_v these_o follow_a mistake_n page_n 3._o line_n 2._o for_o do_v read_v do_v line_n 31._o for_o have_v read_v leave_n p._n 9_o l._n 20._o for_o they_o require_v r._n require_v they_o p._n 15._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v the_o substance_n r._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n p._n 21._o l._n 29._o f._n jegar-sahadutha_a r._n jegar_o sahadutha_n p._n 24._o l._n 4._o f._n seat_n in_o r._n seat_n as_o in_o p._n 29._o mark_fw-mi f._n providere_fw-la r._n prandere_fw-la line_n 25._o after_o wash_n supply_n and._n p._n 51._o l._n 13._o for_o sing_v one_o r._n sing_v one_o l._n 18._o f._n consider_v of_o r._n consider_v of_o p._n 52._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 58._o mark_fw-mi for_o &_o rel_n r._n pro_fw-la rel_n l._n 6._o after_o calf_n supply_n but._n p._n 65._o l._n 26._o for_o and_z give_v r._n to_o give_v p._n 72._o content_n l._n 11_o after_o only_a blot_n out_o and._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o after_o keep_v supply_v my_o p._n 78._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 93_o l._n 4._o f._n aminadab_n r._n abinadab_n p._n 102._o l._n 〈◊〉_d f._n here_o r._n hence_o after_o convingce_o blot_v out_o the_o comma_n p._n 103._o l._n 7._o f._n rule_v r._n ruler_n p._n 115._o l._n 22._o blot_n out_o i._n p._n 118._o l._n 26._o f._n principlet_a r_o principle_n p._n 129._o l._n 25._o f._n action_n r._n action_n p._n 138._o l._n 2_o blot_n out_o he_o p._n 139._o mark_fw-mi f._n quiub_v r._n quibus_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 16._o blot_n out_o you_o p._n 153._o l._n 17._o after_o family_n supply_v only_o p._n 156._o l._n ult_n f._n not_o r._n nor_o p._n 161._o l._n 18._o f._n be_v learned_a r._n the_o learned_a l._n 23._o f._n you_o perceive_v r._n you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 3._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—eal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 5._o l._n 31._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 2._o f._n and_o stubborn_a r._n tâ—e_v stubborn_a p._n 19_o l._n 25._o f._n unto_o r._n not_o p._n 20._o blot_n out_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mark_fw-mi p._n 22._o l._n 7._o for_o change_n r._n changer_n p._n 23._o l._n ult_n f._n high_a r._n high_a p._n 37._o l._n 1._o f._n know_v r._n knowâ—n_n the_o content_n
by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n from_o pag._n 196._o to_o p._n 219._o chap._n 9_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o power_n to_o bishop_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n two_o question_n resolve_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o negative_a qu._n 1._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o of_o employ_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n or_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o catechist_n ground_n examine_v and_o disable_v scripture-president_n instance_a in_o the_o seven_o deacon_n christ_n baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n st._n paul_n allegation_n as_o to_o himself_o the_o catechist_n own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n divide_v in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o his_o rule_v elder_n oppose_v to_o preaching-elders_a no_o repugnancy_n herein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o relation_n between_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n restrainable_a till_o there_o be_v right_a and_o authority_n give_v and_o after_o that_o too_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n good_a order_n and_o edification_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o advance_v her_o minister_n by_o degree_n qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o relation_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o catechist_n opinion_n set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v under_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o 1._o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-minist_a unless_o first_o choose_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n 3._o that_o no_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o depute_v another_o for_o his_o curate_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n 4._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v exercise_v his_o power_n or_o office_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v ordain_v 5._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_n to_o t._n c._n about_o the_o similitude_n vulgar_o use_v from_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n or_o charge_v to_o another_o without_o re-ordination_a mr._n hooker_n judgement_n for_o the_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o like_a question_n as_o these_o move_v by_o the_o casechi_v from_o pag._n 216._o to_o p._n 237._o chap._n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o rightful_a derivation_n of_o church-authority_n from_o christ_n usual_o suggest_v by_o the_o catechist_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n and_o the_o catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n with_o the_o dtnger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catichist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o from_o p._n 237._o to_o p._n 246._o chap._n 11._o of_o rule_v elder_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n defend_v 1_o s._n pet._n 5.3_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v god_n clergy-ministerial_a power_n a_o mark_n of_o separation_n that_o layman_n among_o we_o have_v a_o principal_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n our_o objection_n against_o lay-elders_a unreasonable_a disprove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o roll_a eldership_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o maintenance_n acknowledge_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o the_o cause_n great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n or_o senior_n be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n the_o jewish_a elder_n join_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o assembly_n with_o the_o priest_n no_o pattern_n to_o be_v urge_v here_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o express_a scripture_n prerended_a to_o authorise_v these_o officer_n mr._n mede_n excellent_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o who_o be_v mean_n 1._o by_o elder_n there_o five_o exposition_n which_o do_v all_o exclude_v these_o lay-elders_a plead_v for_o in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o catechist_n exception_n to_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v that_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n bishop_n may_v pertinent_o enough_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o the_o catechist_n cavil_n the_o same_o qualification_n absurd_o require_v in_o the_o rule_v as_o in_o the_o teach_v elder_a however_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o p._n 246._o to_o 273._o chap._n 12._o of_o deacon_n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o large_a signification_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o act_n 6._o but_o other_o place_n the_o catechist_n rash_a censure_n of_o all_o church_n which_o confine_v not_o their_o office_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n manage_v whole_o by_o the_o apostolic_a prudential_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o state_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v from_o their_o first_o office_n in_o attend_v on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o competent_a plea_n for_o our_o case_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o consider_v the_o catechist_n urge_v that_o occasional_a precept_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o sort_n of_o she-officer_n female-elders_a deaconess_n and_o widow_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n forget_v by_o the_o catechist_n in_o describe_v the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n his_o unkindness_n in_o exclude_v that_o sex_n from_o a_o share_n in_o church-discipline_n note_v and_o the_o good_a woman_n admonish_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o look_v to_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n as_o church-member_n from_o pag._n 273._o to_o 285._o chap._n 13._o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy-prescribed_n form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n from_o pag._n 285._o to_o 300._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n
of_o prayer_n be_v the_o result_n sometime_o of_o impudence_n and_o presumption_n pride_n and_o ambition_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n help_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v three_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o proposition_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n among_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v pious_a and_o useful_a form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o grace_n most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v to_o excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exercise_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o inward_o in_o fix_v the_o intention_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n inflame_a the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o wide_a difference_n between_o say_v prayer_n and_o praying-prayer_n from_o p._n 300._o to_o 323._o chap._n 15._o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o catechist_n three_o gospel-institution_n sly_o pass_v over_o six_o point_n propound_v about_o it_o to_o be_v resolve_v from_o scriture_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o four_o gospel-institution_n needful_a distinction_n about_o it_o difference_n between_o preach_v and_o teach_v evangelist_n and_o doctor_n word_n and_o doctrine_n between_o preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n preach_v more_o way_n than_o that_o of_o sermon_n by_o the_o vulgar_a fix_v on_o viz._n by_o read_v by_o write_v by_o proxy_n the_o five_o gospel-institution_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n sacrament_n no_o scripture-word_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n proper_a church-member_n the_o anabaptist_n misledd_v by_o the_o catechist_n principle_n baptism_n ill_o confine_v to_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n only_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o to_o that_o point_n sit_v not_o a_o gesture_n prescribe_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o conscience_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o at_o the_o passover_n the_o gesture_n of_o the_o passover_n different_a from_o our_o sit_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v rather_o than_o to_o other_o circumstance_n the_o last_o gospel-institution_n church-discipline_n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n woman_n except_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o catechist_n his_o scripture-instance_n consider_v a_o threefold_a directory_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n for_o perpetuate_a themselves_o the_o catechist_n two_o conclude_v question_n from_o pag._n 323._o to_o 347._o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o content_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o separatist_n loyalty_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o orderly_a government_n some_o supreme_a necessary_a that_o supreme_a so_o far_o independent_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a all_o beside_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a that_o the_o supreme_a over_o we_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n undeniable_o evidence_v his_o power_n about_o religion_n prove_v by_o four_o consideration_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o tribunal_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o orderly_a subordination_n of_o government_n appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n active_a obedience_n the_o principal_a due_n to_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n antecedent_o good_a indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a but_o not_o in_o matter_n evident_o sinful_a here_o the_o passive_a obedience_n take_v place_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o subjection_n since_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o forego_n page_n to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v consider_v with_o myself_o that_o among_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o i_o have_v either_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o there_o have_v not_o one_o be_v find_v of_o that_o loyal_a disposition_n as_o to_o call_v the_o war_n against_o the_o last_o king_n a_o rebellion_n or_o his_o death_n a_o murder_n or_o the_o government_n of_o o._n c._n a_o unjust_a usurpation_n but_o then_o as_o to_o religion_n it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o they_o do_v all_o deny_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v no_o less_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o foundation-principle_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a reformation_n than_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n their_o judgement_n joint_o be_v let_v king_n take_v care_n of_o civil_a state_n let_v church_n of_o church-matter_n debate_v now_o so_o long_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v entertain_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v to_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o these_o law_n themselves_o be_v adjudge_v by_o they_o no_o other_o than_o extravagancy_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o ruler_n commission_n invasion_n of_o christ_n authority_n the_o church_n privilege_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n unjustifiable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o unto_o duty_n or_o brand_v their_o most_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o sinful_a transgression_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a confutation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o principle_n to_o annex_v this_o appendix_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o apprehension_n who_o shall_v be_v willing_a impartial_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o they_o brief_o of_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o governor_n and_o second_o the_o obedience_n due_a from_o subject_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o first_o then_o concern_v the_o former_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o government_n and_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o dispute_v it_o may_v if_o they_o please_v confront_v and_o oppose_v st._n paul_n thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o recommend_v shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o in_o all_o regular_a government_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v some_o supreme_a and_o principal_a some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o princeps_fw-la some_o first_o and_o chief_a some_o uppermost_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n must_v be_v make_v and_o at_o who_o tribunal_n and_o decision_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v ordo_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la primum_fw-la for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a and_o determine_v order_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o progress_n to_o infinity_n and_o controversy_n can_v never_o be_v end_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o government_n for_o some_o to_o be_v uppermost_a 2._o the_o supreme_a or_o chief_a power_n wherever_o it_o be_v seat_v must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o independent_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v some_o above_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v supreme_a and_o uppermost_a absolute_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n where_o by_o absolute_a i_o mean_v not_o free_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o equity_n will_v bear_v but_o free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o supreme_a be_v also_o to_o judge_v call_v for_o it_o and_o without_o this_o no_o government_n can_v well_o be_v uphold_v and_o manage_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o case_n happen_v which_o humane_a law_n can_v in_o particular_a foresee_v and_o provide_v against_o and_o therefore_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o supreme_a must_v make_v a_o supply_n and_o then_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o absolute_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a unto_o any_o uncontrollable_a by_o any_o but_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_a restraint_n of_o none_o beside_o for_o if_o so_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n will_v be_v above_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o supreme_a and_o uppermost_a and_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o principle_n of_o confusion_n
declare_v by_o our_o know_a law_n to_o be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o say_v the_o statute_n a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n all_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n see_v 24._o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o now_o in_o every_o true_a monarchy_n and_o empire_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a genter_n who_o therefore_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v with_o tertullian_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la next_o under_o god_n over_o they_o have_v whatever_o he_o be_v from_o god_n and_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v on_o earth_n nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la nec_fw-la parem_fw-la neither_o superior_a nor_o equal_a for_o as_o that_o father_n speak_v pertinent_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la adaequet_fw-la nedum_fw-la superet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o chief_a to_o have_v no_o competitor_n much_o less_o one_o above_o itself_o and_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n require_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o those_o two_o famous_a oath_n the_o one_o of_o supremacy_n the_o other_o of_o allegiance_n as_o for_o that_o of_o supremacy_n make_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a i_o will_v here_o insert_v it_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o oath_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v that_o whoever_o take_v it_o declare_v sincere_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o his_o other_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n 3_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o own_n of_o or_o appeal_n unto_o any_o such_o 5._o that_o he_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o to_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v recognize_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o imperial_a crown_n i._n e._n such_o which_o as_o to_o the_o coercive_a part_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n now_o for_o the_o far_a illustration_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n queen_n eliz._n injunct_a of_o bless_a memory_n in_o her_o injunction_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o well_o mean_v subject_n concern_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o oath_n 1._o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o she_o proceed_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o establish_v by_o law_n arti._n 37._o an._n 1562._o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n unto_o which_o this_o explication_n be_v immediate_o annex_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o both_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n queen_n eliz._n injunct_a can._n 1._o k_o james_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n since_o allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n and_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o reign_v over_o we_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o preacher_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity-lecture_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n to_o teach_v manifest_a open_a and_o declare_v four_o time_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n and_o lecture_n that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a unto_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n but_o that_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n as_o well_o inhabitant_n as_o bear_v within_o the_o same_o do_v by_o god_n law_n owe_v all_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v at_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n immediate_o after_o the_o powder-plot_n be_v overlong_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n neither_o deposable_a by_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o will_v constant_o bear_v to_o he_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n that_o faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n which_o become_v subject_n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n